believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 19_o 20._o and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n patience_n to_o go_v on_o in_o labour_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o far_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n the_o great_a conqueror_n or_o monarch_n whether_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o and_o we_o or_o any_o other_o even_o those_o above_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o spirit_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 22._o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n good_a and_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 23._o which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n mystical_a the_o celestial_a political_a society_n unite_v to_o and_o under_o he_o in_o which_o he_o attain_v full_o the_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o in_o who_o as_o glorify_v with_o he_o he_o be_v effective_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o who_o he_o will_v delight_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n distinguish_v christ_n relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n by_o vital_a influx_n as_o his_o body_n he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n some_o as_o utensil_n for_o the_o church_n and_o some_o as_o conquer_a rebel_n or_o enemy_n 2._o how_o little_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o fear_v malicious_a principality_n or_o power_n or_o great_a name_n or_o devil_n any_o further_a than_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o temptation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o our_o sinful_a fear_n do_v plain_o prove_v our_o unbelief_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o prevail_v 3._o as_o the_o same_o love_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v for_o and_o glorify_v on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n though_o now_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a seem_v a_o forsake_a shatter_a desolate_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v man_n according_o 5._o the_o great_a service_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o contribute_v our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o help_v for_o the_o church_n he_o himself_o need_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o and_o you_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n have_v he_o revive_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o mortify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o by_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n who_o be_v in_o and_o by_o your_o sin_n as_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a save_a good_a and_o liable_a by_o gild_n to_o everlasting_a death_n your_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o in_o this_o sin_n you_o live_v in_o your_o former_a gentile_a state_n according_a to_o the_o temptation_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n work_v in_o the_o unpersuadable_a unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a against_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 3._o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v former_o such_o as_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o false_a â—easoning_n and_o be_v by_o natural_a corruption_n not_o only_o as_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o the_o progeny_n of_o heathen_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n by_o his_o justice_n as_o other_o man_n and_o special_o heathen_n be_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o god_n who_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o free_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o other_o dead_a in_o sin_n have_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n begin_v our_o salvation_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o holiness_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a and_o fore-taste_a of_o glory_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o be_v resplendent_a 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 8_o 9_o for_o your_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o gift_n through_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o your_o own_o contrive_n merit_a seek_v or_o effect_v but_o all_o of_o god_n own_o gift_n who_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o work_n that_o none_o may_v boast_v and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 10._o not_o that_o we_o hereby_o exclude_v good_a work_n by_o exclude_v man_n boast_v of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n work_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n which_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n purposely_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o mere_a nature_n enable_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v these_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n and_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o and_o by_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 11_o 12._o and_o that_o you_o may_v due_o value_v the_o mercy_n of_o your_o vocation_n you_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n call_v uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o
variety_n of_o member_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 21._o as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n need_v the_o less_o principal_a so_o the_o ruler_n pastor_n and_o wise_a member_n of_o the_o church_n need_v even_o those_o weak_a and_o inferior_a christian_n who_o surly_a censurer_n and_o proud_a or_o contentious_a usurper_n will_v cast_v out_o 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 22._o yea_o the_o part_n which_o be_v least_o honour_v and_o feeble_a have_v a_o peculiar_a necessary_a office_n which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v or_o supply_v 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n 23._o and_o those_o part_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a we_o most_o careful_o clothe_v and_o cover_v to_o hide_v either_o deformity_n or_o shame_n and_o do_v not_o reproach_n neglect_n or_o cast_v away_o 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 24_o 25._o our_o comely_a part_n need_v not_o our_o care_n to_o adorn_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o shame_n but_o god_n have_v so_o contemper_v the_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v more_o care_v to_o secure_v from_o dishonour_n the_o part_n that_o need_v our_o care_n that_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v cause_v such_o love_n and_o care_n for_o every_o part_n that_o the_o part_n shall_v not_o envy_v or_o strive_v against_o or_o cut_v off_o or_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o note_v 1._o o_o how_o clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o tear_a canon_n and_o cruelty_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o member_n that_o think_v any_o of_o their_o needless_a imposition_n unlawful_a 2._o and_o here_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n not_o weakness_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o butchery_n of_o that_o clergy_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o shall_v careful_o hide_v their_o dishonour_n in_o love_n and_o that_o revile_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v love_v as_o themselves_o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 26._o as_o all_o the_o body_n condole_v or_o rejoice_v with_o the_o pain_n or_o welfare_n of_o every_o member_n even_o the_o weak_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n note_v therefore_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n like_o wooden_a leg_n that_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o traitorous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o hate_n and_o reproach_n and_o destroy_v his_o true_a member_n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 27._o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v the_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n diversity_n and_o disparity_n both_o in_o qualify_a gift_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v apostle_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n and_o recorder_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n next_o they_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v to_o reveal_v his_o wâ—ll_n and_o next_o they_o settle_a teacher_n of_o his_o record_v word_n and_o then_o worker_n of_o miracle_n for_o convince_a infidel_n and_o confirm_v believer_n then_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n and_o eminent_a helper_n of_o the_o church_n by_o charity_n and_o special_a care_n especial_o for_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o government_n to_o arbitrate_v difference_n and_o keep_v order_n and_o language_n to_o spread_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n 29_o 30._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v 31._o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n 29_o 30_o 31._o none_o of_o all_o these_o gift_n or_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o desire_v most_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o edify_a note_v that_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o chief_a member_n and_o peter_n himself_o not_o the_o head_n but_o one_o of_o they_o 31._o and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 31._o yet_o true_a christian_a love_n excel_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 1._o lest_o you_o shall_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o any_o of_o these_o forementioned_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o some_o that_o perish_v you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o true_a divine_a nature_n proper_a to_o saint_n consist_v in_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o man_n as_o man_n as_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o serve_v by_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v without_o this_o can_v i_o preach_v discourse_n and_o pray_v in_o better_a language_n and_o oratory_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n even_o as_o well_o as_o angel_n what_o be_v this_o voice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o even_o as_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o and_o though_o i_o can_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n as_o balaam_n do_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v understand_v all_o the_o deep_a and_o difficult_a point_n in_o god_n word_n and_o work_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o can_v true_o open_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o composition_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o i_o can_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o most_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n i_o be_o as_o a_o mere_a nothing_o none_o of_o these_o shadow_n will_v do_v my_o work_n 3._o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 3._o and_o though_o i_o give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a either_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o through_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o a_o conceit_n of_o oblige_v god_n by_o merit_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a natural_a pity_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o include_v not_o love_n it_o will_v not_o profit_v i_o to_o salvation_n yea_o if_o for_o these_o low_a end_v i_o shall_v forsake_v life_n itself_o without_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o 4._o charity_n suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 4._o love_n be_v kind_a incline_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v patient_a and_o can_v bear_v much_o wrong_n from_o other_o as_o self-love_n make_v we_o bear_v much_o more_o from_o ourselves_o love_n envy_v not_o the_o reputation_n applause_n precedency_n or_o profit_n of_o other_o love_n do_v not_o vaunt_v and_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o own_o esteem_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o other_o above_o our_o worth_n and_o place_n but_o in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o 5._o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a 5._o love_n do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o injurious_a reflection_n or_o passion_n or_o uncomely_a deportment_n towards_o other_o it_o be_v not selfish_o selfish_a and_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o inordinate_o to_o the_o injury_n neglect_n or_o great_a hurt_n of_o other_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o any_o uncharitable_a thought_n word_n or_o deed_n by_o
promise_v or_o as_o incarnate_a and_o be_v no_o paâ—t_n of_o that_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o alien_n who_o they_o just_o refuse_v communion_n with_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v peculiarity_n and_o so_o have_v none_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n which_o those_o promise_n give_v nor_o know_v how_o as_o reconcile_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o live_v as_o atheist_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o you_o have_v many_o idol_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13._o but_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v bring_v as_o nigh_o god_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sound_v a_o universal_a church_n purchase_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o peculiar_a people_n now_o you_o be_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v like_o the_o wall_n which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o open_v to_o we_o all_o a_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 15._o be_v man_n in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o have_v abolisheâ—_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a typical_a and_o political_n with_o severe_a penalty_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o catholic_n church_n unite_v in_o himself_o the_o head_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 16._o and_o as_o his_o one_o body_n be_v crucify_v for_o both_o so_o he_o thereby_o reconcile_v both_o to_o gâ—d_v in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 17._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n he_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o offer_v grace_n and_o peace_n both_o to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o for_o through_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o covenant_n all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v a_o intercessor_n within_o we_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n you_o gentile_n be_v no_o long_a stranger_n or_o foreigner_n to_o the_o church_n or_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v free_a denizen_n burgess_n or_o enfranchise_v citizen_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a society_n even_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o adopt_a one_o which_o be_v as_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 20._o and_o i_o may_v liken_v you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o household_n but_o to_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o live_a part_n build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v secondary_o be_v call_v its_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o primary_n foundation_n or_o chief_a cornerstone_n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o union_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compact_v into_o one_o holy_a society_n as_o it_o be_v of_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v to_o its_o perfection_n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 22._o and_o as_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o dwelling_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n god_n will_v dwell_v note_v that_o 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v once_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n call_v catholic_n as_o national_a be_v in_o that_o empire_n only_o and_o under_o its_o law_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v head_v only_o by_o christ_n the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 3._o that_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o new_a divine_a revelation_n be_v its_o secondary_a foundation_n by_o a_o authority_n and_o qualification_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o extend_v to_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n who_o come_v after_o they_o 4._o note_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o result_v from_o this_o foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o he_o 5._o that_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o unity_n and_o superstruction_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o notable_o do_v by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n or_o foundation_n or_o make_v false_a uncapable_a term_n of_o union_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o usurper_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o church_n have_v no_o unite_n head_n but_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v compact_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n hope_n baptism_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o abhor_v division_n as_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n 1._o have_v those_o great_a encouragement_n i_o paul_n even_o glory_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n even_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n note_v that_o at_o once_o paul_n be_v the_o jew_n prisoner_n as_o his_o accuser_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o heathen_a roman_n prisoner_n as_o his_o judge_n and_o christ_n prisoner_n both_o final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o obligatory_o as_o commissioned_n for_o a_o persecute_a work_n and_o the_o gentile_n prisoner_n final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 2_o 3._o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o for_o your_o good_a god_n have_v commission_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o write_v brief_o before_o 4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o you_o may_v read_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o open_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
these_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n wrath_n come_v on_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v so_o on_o all_o the_o disobedient_a that_o live_v in_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o you_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n former_o yourselves_o but_o christ_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n live_v then_o as_o in_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v that_o of_o which_o you_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 9_o 10._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 9_o 10._o for_o christ_n rule_v all_o true_a christian_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v goodness_n love_n and_o kindness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n try_v and_o choose_v what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 11._o communicate_v not_o with_o these_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n work_v of_o darkness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o rather_o do_v your_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o they_o by_o reproof_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a 12._o for_o their_o secret_a filthiness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o light_n discover_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o if_o approvable_a need_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o manifest_v light_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o isa_n 60.1_o which_o call_v the_o people_n that_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n to_o awake_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o which_o christ_n now_o do_v to_o true_a believer_n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o you_o live_v not_o careless_o but_o with_o watchfulness_n and_o accurate_a circumspection_n not_o as_o fool_n that_o see_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o their_o danger_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o look_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o use_v well_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o you_o have_v it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v round_o about_o you_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o danger_n which_o without_o wise_a circumspection_n can_v be_v avoid_v 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o wherefore_o let_v not_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n prepare_v you_o for_o deceit_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o duty_n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 18_o 19_o and_o do_v not_o like_o heathen_n and_o sensual_a libertine_n think_v that_o the_o exhileration_n of_o excess_n of_o wine_n which_o cause_v sottishness_n and_o lust_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o suitable_a to_o devotion_n but_o be_v you_o exhilerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o you_o must_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o heart_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n here_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_a wisdom_n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v david_n psalm_n for_o other_o more_o fit_v to_o gospel_n time_n and_o worship_n 2._o that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v some_o form_n of_o worship_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n for_o hymn_n and_o song_n can_v be_v use_v without_o invention_n and_o the_o church_n or_o many_o can_v join_v in_o they_o unless_o some_o one_o lead_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o sing_v extemporate_a song_n and_o every_o one_o a_o several_a one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o metre_n may_v be_v invent_v and_o impose_v the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o prose_n when_o uniformity_n be_v needful_a as_o in_o baptism_n &_o c._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o cheerful_o thank_v god_n continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o most_o constant_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o let_v god_n command_v move_v you_o to_o be_v yield_v and_o submissive_a and_o not_o stout_a and_o staff_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o especial_o to_o your_o superior_n but_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o obey_v god_n before_o men._n 22_o 23._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 22_o 23._o let_v wife_n show_v their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o by_o his_o command_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o govern_v she_o in_o love_n and_o protect_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o his_o body_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o must_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o relation_n under_o christ_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 25_o 26._o husband_n imitate_v christ_n in_o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n for_o which_o in_o a_o special_a sense_n he_o give_v himself_o by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n by_o wash_v away_o their_o gild_n and_o filth_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o then_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o cleanse_v and_o beautify_v without_o sin_n gild_n or_o blemish_v but_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glorious_a 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o 28._o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wâ—fe_n be_v so_o near_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v their_o wife_n in_o a_o sort_n as_o their_o own_o body_n and_o to_o love_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_a of_o ourselves_o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 29._o and_o as_o nature_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o love_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v their_o own_o
of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v live_v suitable_o to_o your_o profess_a faith_n sincere_o obey_v and_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v your_o worthiness_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 11._o note_v 1._o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o servant_n strength_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n appear_v most_o in_o suffer_v long_o and_o patient_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o in_o overcome_v man_n by_o strength_n 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12._o note_v 1._o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o world_n of_o light_n that_o be_v of_o vision_n and_o glory_n 2._o god_n way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o glory_n be_v by_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o now_o by_o holiness_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o note_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n error_n unbelief_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v initial_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n state_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o light_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 14._o note_v christ_n blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o collation_n and_o application_n redemption_n signify_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 15._o in_o who_o humane_a nature_n doctrine_n and_o work_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o image_n he_o be_v be_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o from_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o first-born_a number_v he_o not_o with_o creature_n but_o set_v he_o above_o they_o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 16_o 17._o by_o he_o as_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o they_o all_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v uphold_v in_o be_v note_v 1._o some_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n understand_v only_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o this_o force_a exposition_n be_v groundless_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o heavenly_a power_n and_o order_n be_v create_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o paul_n be_v here_o extol_v his_o magnificence_n why_o shall_v we_o feign_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o high_a part_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o celestial_a spirit_n have_v potent_a superiority_n both_o over_o we_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o doubt_n ii_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o heretic_n have_v so_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o dismal_a effect_n as_o make_v many_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o wish_v that_o such_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o cautelous_o reverent_o and_o peaceable_o four_o notable_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o of_o these_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o god_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o other_o avoid_v this_o as_o dangerous_a 2._o the_o arian_n think_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v a_o superangelical_a spirit_n the_o first_o create_v by_o who_o god_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n superangelical_a and_o humane_a of_o these_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o superangelical_a as_o a_o soul_n assume_v only_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o 2._o some_o that_o he_o assume_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n say_v christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a produce_v by_o emanation_n the_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n unite_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n entire_a say_v some_o and_o a_o body_n only_o say_v other_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o that_o count_n christ_n a_o mere_a glorify_a man._n this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o though_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o three_o think_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o text_n be_v so_o also_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o superangelical_a which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o visible_a body_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o by_o assert_v these_o three_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o controversy_n also_o whether_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n or_o but_o one_o and_o have_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o but_o one_o and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n do_v grievous_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v two_o yea_o many_o person_n relative_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n his_o will_n be_v two_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o head_n both_o by_o government_n and_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n politic_a and_o unite_v to_o he_o incomprehensible_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o glorious_a immortality_n triumphant_o by_o his_o own_o power_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o creature_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 19_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o create_a perfection_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v divine_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a administrator_n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 20._o and_o have_v accept_v his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o general_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o guilty_a sinful_a and_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o gild_n and_o enmity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v
be_v the_o full_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o set_a treatise_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o christianity_n by_o pretend_v great_a self_n humble_v than_o god_n command_v by_o worship_v angel_n intrude_a into_o and_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o vain_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o build_v on_o his_o delude_a conjecture_n and_o self-conceit_n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 19_o by_o which_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o due_a dependence_n on_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a immediate_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n what_o worship_n god_n accept_v it_o be_v from_o he_o the_o head_n of_o life_n and_o government_n that_o the_o body_n even_o the_o church_n receive_v its_o nourishment_n and_o holy_a increase_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o joint_n and_o ligament_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o ministry_n and_o communion_n for_o concord_n conjoin_v and_o make_v a_o meet_a receiver_n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 22._o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o then_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o all_o other_o master_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n in_o conformity_n to_o your_o crucify_a lord_n why_o as_o though_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v you_o subject_n to_o such_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v you_o but_o have_v abolish_v as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o unclean_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o temporary_a thing_n and_o consist_v in_o transient_a unprofitable_a action_n have_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n as_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o unauthorised_a men._n 23._o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o as_o deceitful_a show_n though_o heretical_a and_o heathen_a seducer_n pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v more_o pious_a man_n and_o so_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o their_o error_n as_o be_v strict_a in_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o great_a humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o as_o sensual_a man_n do_v set_v up_o and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n note_v the_o description_n of_o paul_n and_o church_n historian_n notify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o heretic_n make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o of_o many_o jewish_a rite_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o the_o main_a substance_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v pythagorean_n heathenism_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v great_a knowledge_n of_o spirit_n demon_n and_o invisible_a thing_n their_o order_n power_n office_n duration_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n never_o reveal_v but_o the_o delude_a imagination_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o say_v pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosopher_n teach_v they_o in_o many_o of_o which_o superstition_n of_o will-worship_n angel-worship_n law_n of_o penance_n on_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o vain_a mind_n usurp_v christ_n legislative_a power_n too_o many_o of_o the_o carnal_a corrupt_a church_n do_v imitate_v they_o to_o this_o day_n chap._n iii_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o then_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n rise_v with_o christ_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n show_v it_o by_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n who_o you_o trust_v in_o be_v as_o your_o head_n over_o all_o in_o glory_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n have_v your_o strong_a affection_n your_o love_n your_o desire_n your_o hope_n your_o joy_n your_o care_n your_o very_a heart_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o root_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o but_o both_o your_o objective_a life_n which_o be_v your_o happiness_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o live_v and_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o on_o he_o that_o you_o must_v live_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5_o 6._o therefore_o though_o your_o lust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o your_o corrupt_a fleshly_a nature_n kill_v they_o all_o even_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o love_n or_o delight_n all_o evil_a lusting_n or_o desire_n and_o covetousness_n which_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n and_o which_o be_v idolater_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o unbeliving_a rebellious_a world_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o 7._o these_o sin_n be_v former_o your_o own_o practice_n when_o you_o be_v heathen_n among_o they_o 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n 8_o 9_o but_o now_o you_o must_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o these_o filthy_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n and_o peace_n all_o sinful_a wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a speak_v and_o ribaldry_n and_o lie_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o member_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o state_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 10._o and_o you_o have_v by_o conversion_n become_v new_a man_n renew_v in_o save_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o new_a creature_n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 11._o where_o the_o interest_n and_o union_n that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o one_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o do_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o little_a difference_n of_o greek_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v lo_o in_o our_o communion_n 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a 12._o let_v these_o therefore_o be_v your_o very_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o practice_n as_o become_v god_n choose_v holy_a and_o belove_a one_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 13._o note_v 1._o that_o
well_o strike_v in_o year_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o people_n that_o while_o pray_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o without_o the_o temple_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o our_o temple_n usual_o be_v build_v in_o three_o part_n the_o chancel_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laity_n and_o all_o below_o the_o font_n for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o suspend_v who_o be_v no_o communicant_n as_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v for_o gentile_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o austere_a life_n and_o and_o to_o martyrdom_n yet_o his_o birth_n be_v joyful_a though_o to_o such_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o church_n service_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o note_v 1._o the_o best_a man_n and_o most_o useful_a be_v great_a in_o god_n sight_n 2._o extraordinary_a deny_v the_o flesh_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o infant_n may_v have_v the_o holy-ghost_n before_o it_o appear_v 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o note_v to_o turn_v many_o by_o repentance_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o of_o john_n extraordinary_a worth_n and_o work_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v with_o such_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n as_o elias_n have_v as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o mal._n 4.6_o note_v by_o turn_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v turn_n the_o tyrannical_a oppression_n of_o ruler_n to_o fatherly_a love_n and_o lenity_n to_o inferior_n but_o dr._n h._n more_o probable_o translate_v it_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v turn_v father_n and_o child_n old_a and_o young_a other_o say_v it_o be_v but_o to_o turn_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o that_o disobey_v god_n to_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n who_o obey_v and_o trust_v he_o 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18_o 19_o 20._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o many_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o this_o and_o to_o reprove_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v thou_o for_o a_o sign_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a 21_o 22._o sanctuary_n 22._o some_o revelation_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 23._o that_o ceremonious_a service_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o dumb_a man_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n ministration_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n 24_o 25._o she_o retire_v from_o people_n observation_n and_o discourse_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 26_o 27._o not_o marry_v but_o betroth_v 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 28._o rejoice_v for_o thou_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o she_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n seed_n of_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o type_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o faithful_a israel_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o grace_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o glory_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 34_o 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o overshaddow_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n n._n 1._o though_o this_o give_v we_o the_o most_o know_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n exclude_v his_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o yet_o christ_n oft_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 36_o 37._o note_v 1._o though_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o mary_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v a_o kin_n by_o elizabeth_n mother_n marry_v a_o levite_n 2._o nothing_o shall_v seem_v difficult_a to_o
none_o away_o till_o they_o put_v away_o themselves_o 2._o he_o force_v none_o to_o stay_v 3._o it_o great_o fix_v a_o christian_n resolution_n to_o stick_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o go_v to_o as_o it_o resolve_v we_o to_o look_v for_o happiness_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n because_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 4._o sound_a faith_n may_v attain_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o have_v always_o objective_a certainty_n and_o a_o prevalent_a certainty_n and_o a_o prevalent_a confidence_n and_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o mental_a confirm_a certainty_n name_n as_o willing_a follower_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o not_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o church_n or_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o sheep_n use_v to_o find_v that_o their_o shepherd_n hurt_v they_o not_o but_o feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o pasture_n therefore_o follow_v he_o willing_o as_o one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o be_v for_o their_o good_a so_o do_v christ_n sheep_n believe_v that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o follow_v he_o and_o know_v his_o voice_n 5._o and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 5._o and_o as_o sheep_n like_o our_o dog_n have_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o in_o fear_n so_o will_v true_a christian_n do_v from_o false_a christ_n and_o from_o false_a pastor_n for_o their_o voice_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o their_o good_a 6._o this_o parable_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8._o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v theive_v and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n 7._o as_o my_o father_n mission_n and_o witness_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o i_o enter_v so_o i_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n be_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o flock_n must_v enter_v all_o that_o before_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v but_o theives_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o choose_a flock_n of_o god_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o i_o be_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o shall_v as_o my_o sheep_n be_v safe_a and_o plentiful_o feed_v 10._o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 10._o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n have_v but_o seek_v themselves_o and_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o high_o in_o light_n life_n and_o love_n than_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o church_n before_o my_o incarnation_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 11._o as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o hireling_n but_o as_o his_o own_o will_v venture_v himself_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o theives_n and_o wolf_n so_o will_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n 13._o the_o hireling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o worldly_a interest_n by_o deceit_n will_v shift_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o interest_n expose_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n as_o not_o seek_v their_o salvation_n but_o his_o vainglory_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 14._o i_o know_v my_o own_o their_o person_n their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o concern_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o my_o grace_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o know_v i_o and_o my_o word_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 15._o as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o with_o love_n and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n so_o with_o a_o special_a love_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 16._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 16._o and_o beside_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v a_o choose_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o i_o must_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o i_o and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o catholic_n church_n under_o i_o their_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o shepherd_n 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 17._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o assign_v cause_n in_o man_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o yet_o nothing_o real_a in_o god_n be_v cause_v by_o any_o creature_n 3._o but_o as_o god_n love_n be_v take_v for_o its_o effect_n our_o qualification_n be_v a_o receptive_a cause_n or_o dispotion_n 4._o and_o so_o a_o cause_n extrinsical_a of_o the_o relative_n denomination_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o christ_n consent_n to_o do_v the_o full_a work_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o peculiar_a reward_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n love_v he_o for_o it_o 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 18._o n._n 1._o christ_n foreknow_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v so_o to_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v and_o reign_v as_o his_o reward_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o division_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 20._o when_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n they_o say_v the_o man_n be_v a_o distract_a demoniac_a why_o stand_v you_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o other_o be_v better_o convince_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o miracle_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n 22._o n._n christ_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o solemn_a feast_n though_o appoint_v but_o by_o maccabeus_n for_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o 24._o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 25._o why_o ask_v you_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o believe_v i_o not_o my_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o satisfy_a testimony_n than_o my_o word_n 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 26_o 27_o but_o no_o wonder_n that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o for_o you_o be_v not_o
that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man._n 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2._o as_o thou_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n for_o disposal_n legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v secure_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o by_o effectual_a decree_n to_o be_v certain_o eventual_o save_v all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thou_o elect._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 3._o and_o what_o be_v life_n eternal_a but_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thou_o which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o way_n to_o perfection_n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 4._o my_o doctrine_n example_n and_o miracle_n have_v here_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n i_o be_o near_o the_o end_n and_o have_v almost_o finish_v that_o work_n on_o earth_n for_o man_n redemption_n which_o i_o undertake_v 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o ownself_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 5._o as_o i_o have_v almost_o perform_v my_o part_n perform_v thou_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o mediation_n and_o give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o due_a participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o my_o divine_a nature_n have_v with_o thou_o from_o eternity_n note_v this_o text_n be_v by_o divers_a diverse_o expound_v first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v glorify_v before_o the_o word_n be_v second_o the_o arian_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superangelical_a nature_n only_o before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o unite_a itself_o to_o a_o humane_a soul_n say_v some_o or_o only_o animate_v a_o humane_a body_n say_v other_o three_o other_o of_o late_o say_v he_o have_v three_o nature_n unite_n itself_o to_o the_o prime_n create_v superangelical_a nature_n and_o this_o unite_n itself_o to_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n say_v some_o or_o to_o a_o humane_a body_n alone_o say_v other_o four_o but_o the_o plain_a paraphrase_n which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n universal_a church_n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o ad_fw-la they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 6._o i_o have_v make_v know_v thou_o and_o thy_o will_n to_o they_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a disciple_n they_o be_v thou_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o 7._o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 7._o they_o have_v know_v this_o fundamental_o that_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v all_o of_o thou_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 8._o note_v that_o christ_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o this_o because_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v all_o of_o god_n be_v virtual_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a without_o search_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n of_o you_o for_o he_o be_v mad_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v not_o a_o god_n who_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v just_o good_a and_o true_a and_o not_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v out_o of_o special_a love_n to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o these_o that_o i_o now_o pray_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o the_o mere_a worldling_n and_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n though_o for_o they_o also_o i_o have_v such_o desire_n and_o prayer_n as_o signify_v my_o common_a love_n and_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o yet_o unconvert_v i_o have_v such_o request_n for_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o state_n but_o these_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o peremptory_o to_o save_v be_v the_o people_n of_o of_o thy_o peculiar_a love_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o so_o love_v thou_o love_v also_o and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o i_o be_o glorify_v and_o my_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n be_v honour_v which_o other_o do_v but_o swinish_o despise_v 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o leave_v the_o word_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o it_o to_o trial_n and_o persecution_n while_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o see_v their_o union_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v their_o character_n strength_n and_o safety_n without_o which_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o dissolution_n o_o keep_v they_o by_o concentr_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o will_n and_o not_o distract_v by_o humane_a device_n and_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o be_v one_o 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 12._o all_o that_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v my_o adherent_a follower_n i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n save_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o who_o revolt_n and_o treachery_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 13._o i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o my_o word_n to_o fortify_v they_o with_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o will_v need_v in_o their_o affliction_n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o i_o but_o a_o select_a people_n to_o who_o i_o effectual_o give_v thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n mind_n and_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o head_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o pray_v thou_o shall_v take_v they_o but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o pure_a from_o the_o sin_n temptatation_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v separa-from_a it_o to_o obey_v thou_o as_o i_o their_o leader_n be_o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 17._o qualify_v and_o separate_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n to_o propagate_v thy_o truth_n even_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o as_o thou_o send_v i_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n into_o this_o sinful_a world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o for_o
which_o presage_v their_o destruction_n 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 55_o 56._o god_n give_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o in_o this_o rapture_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o note_v christ_n see_v it_o meet_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n sight_n to_o encourage_v and_o honour_v his_o first_o die_v martyr_n o_o who_o will_v fear_v suffer_v for_o christ_n martyr_n may_v expect_v the_o spirit_n great_a help_n and_o afterward_o the_o most_o glorious_a crown_n 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n 57_o 58._o note_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o rage_n they_o will_v run_v when_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n instigate_v sinner_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o against_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n as_o the_o executioner_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 59_o note_v he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o death_n may_v comfortable_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v 2._o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o body_n death_n and_o christ_n receive_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n now_o in_o heaven_n see_v my_o print_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 6._o he_o die_v pray_v and_o that_o for_o his_o persecutor_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o prayer_n quest_n how_o far_o may_v we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o wicked_a man_n or_o other_o and_o expect_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o answ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v pray_v according_o in_o assurance_n for_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o qualify_a condition_n in_o the_o receiver_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o be_v mere_o at_o god_n unrevealed_a will_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n to_o that_o will_n and_o according_o take_v the_o event_n for_o uncertain_a chap._n viii_o and_o saul_n be_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n 1._o note_v saul_n persecution_n must_v be_v record_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n 3._o god_n use_v malignant_a persecution_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o his_o word_n 2._o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o stephen_n with_o solemn_a mourning_n 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 3._o by_o haul_v people_n to_o prison_n out_o of_o their_o house_n saul_n waste_v the_o gather_a church_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o note_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a hurt_n to_o their_o body_n which_o bring_v good_a to_o other_o soul_n and_o so_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o scatter_v it_o as_o seed_n be_v scatter_v that_o be_v sow_v 2._o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o come_v if_o there_o be_v need_n though_o only_o call_v minister_n must_v make_v a_o office_n and_o call_n of_o it_o as_o separated_z to_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o 5._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n after_o by_o herod_n call_v sebaste_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 6._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n convince_v by_o miracle_n and_o please_v by_o many_o cure_n note_v the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v sorcery_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_n because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n 9_o one_o simon_n have_v long_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o some_o great_a man_n even_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o because_o by_o sorcery_n he_o have_v long_o bewitch_v and_o do_v some_o strange_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o they_o all_o admire_a and_o regard_v he_o note_v deceiver_n have_v usual_o many_o follower_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 12._o note_v this_o sudden_a baptise_v yet_o imply_v time_n for_o instruction_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 13._o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v 13._o simon_n see_v the_o reality_n of_o philip_n miracle_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o stay_v with_o philip_n admire_v his_o work_n note_v 1._o simon_n have_v a_o superficial_a opinionative_n belief_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o sound_a nor_o effectual_a to_o renew_v his_o soul_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptize_v not_o as_o heart_n searcher_n as_o know_v man_n sincerity_n but_o as_o take_v their_o profession_n for_o their_o title_n to_o baptism_n 14._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 14._o note_v as_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o rest_n send_v not_o they_o as_o ruler_n of_o they_o by_o vote_n but_o by_o brotherly_a request_n and_o consent_n 15._o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o usual_a act_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n be_v use_v as_o the_o sign_n herein_o 3._o yet_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v first_o prevail_v for_o his_o grant_n thereof_o before_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v 4._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o necessary_a to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n else_o
graff_v in_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o boast_v not_o against_o they_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o first_o give_v to_o you_o that_o now_o receive_v its_o benefit_n but_o to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o you_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o 20._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v 19_o 20._o if_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n more_o esteem_v i_o than_o they_o because_o he_o break_v they_o off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o by_o it_o and_o not_o undeserved_o that_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a preeminence_n that_o thou_o be_v graff_v in_o therefore_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o but_o fear_v that_o sin_n that_o cut_v off_o they_o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n leave_v he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 21._o for_o if_o god_n cast_v off_o they_o with_o who_o he_o first_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v by_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n against_o his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o also_o cut_v off_o thou_o 22._o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 22._o rather_o here_o reverent_o admire_v god_n goodness_n and_o severity_n on_o the_o sinful_a reject_a jew_n severity_n of_o justice_n but_o mercy_n to_o thou_o which_o shall_v continue_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n he_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o alas_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v 23._o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o 23._o and_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o recovery_n impossible_a if_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o unbelief_n which_o god_n can_v effect_v they_o shall_v be_v graff_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n 24._o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive-tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n 24._o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o thou_o and_o beside_o or_o above_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o desert_n be_v take_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o church_n how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n take_v they_o in_o when_o they_o believe_v who_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n and_o first_o in_o his_o covenant_n 25._o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 25_o 26._o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n lest_o ignorance_n puff_v you_o up_o with_o false_a self-conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o leave_v in_o this_o blindness_n till_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o honourable_a state_n and_o fullness_n and_o then_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o true_a faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therein_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v save_v from_o their_o state_n of_o unbelief_n 26._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n 26._o as_o isa_n 59.20_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o out_o of_o zion_n a_o saviour_n shall_v arise_v for_o israel_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n 27._o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n 28._o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n 28._o for_o your_o conversion_n they_o be_v permit_v as_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o to_o you_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o quite_o null_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n but_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect._n 29._o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o for_o god_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n forget_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n but_o will_v yet_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o null_n it_o 30._o for_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n 31._o even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 30_o 31._o for_o as_o you_o be_v former_o in_o unbelief_n and_o disobedient_a and_o yet_o now_o be_v convert_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o mercy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a that_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o gentile-churche_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o your_o good_a example_n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o inunbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 32._o for_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n have_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o unbelief_n as_o former_o he_o do_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o may_v in_o mercy_n call_v in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v you_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 33._o when_o we_o think_v of_o these_o mysterious_a providence_n of_o god_n free_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o permit_v presume_v man_n to_o miscarry_v and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o question_v god_n mercy_n or_o justice_n herein_o that_o we_o shall_v admire_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o counsel_n and_o way_n not_o to_o be_v trace_v and_o fit_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n 34._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 35._o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o 34_o 35._o how_o little_o know_v man_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o what_o he_o free_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v man_n acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_a counsel_n who_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o recompense_v by_o his_o gift_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n give_v he_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 36._o for_o as_o all_o creature_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o extrinsic_a cause_n viz._n the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a god_n be_v all_o these_o the_o chief_a efficient_a chief_a dirigent_n and_o chief_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o be_v of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o he_o of_o none_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o make_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n shall_v for_o ever_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o which_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v intelligent_o see_v and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n the_o great_a doubt_n about_o this_o chapter_n be_v what_o be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a polity_n under_o moses_n law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o polity_n it_o be_v jewish_a contradiction_n of_o christianity_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o restoration_n 2._o much_o less_o will_v god_n ever_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o cease_v catholicism_n 3._o nor_o will_v god_n restore_v and_o confine_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v such_o a_o country_n of_o wales_n now_o barren_a and_o about_o half_a as_o big_a as_o england_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o eminent_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o contemptible_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o nor_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v expect_v 5._o therefore_o no_o other_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o become_v part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o history_n that_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o ago_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o myriad_o be_v convert_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o scatter_a jew_n have_v synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o where_o they_o first_o gather_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v 4._o many_o more_o jew_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o they_o see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v on_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n spare_v 5._o vast_a number_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_n spare_v and_o many_o turn_v christian_n then_o 6._o since_o then_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o solemn_a dispute_n and_o many_o jew_n become_v eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o be_v ever_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o as_o many_o as_o can_v live_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o conqueror_n use_v to_o transplant_v only_o the_o rich_a and_o ruling_n man_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n to_o manure_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v they_o tribute_n so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o so_o in_o england_n do_v the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n they_o leave_v the_o vulgar_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n under_o they_o or_o else_o the_o land_n will_v have_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o drive_v into_o wales_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o a_o british_a offspring_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a christian_a emperor_n though_o no_o country_n whole_o turn_v christian_n of_o a_o long_a time_n judea_n turn_v as_o other_o province_n do_v and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o patriarch_n in_o council_n and_o proportionable_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o other_o country_n be_v christian_n there_o so_o that_o judea_n be_v christian_n as_o other_o province_n be_v chap._n xii_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 1._o now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n fore-written_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n those_o costly_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v resign_v and_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o live_a holy_a sacrifice_n give_v up_o your_o own_o body_n whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o even_o to_o death_n which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n even_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o now_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v from_o your_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n by_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o special_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a overvalue_a of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o censure_n division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n admonish_v and_o charge_v you_o all_o every_o one_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o be_v but_o with_o wise_a self-suspition_n and_o consciousness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o great_a imperfection_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o yourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n give_v you_o of_o god_n 4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v great_a diversity_n in_o number_n and_o office_n so_o we_o though_o many_o individual_a person_n make_v up_o one_o body_n or_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v 6_o 7._o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v various_a degree_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o make_v all_o equal_a in_o gift_n or_o office_n let_v all_o confine_v themselves_o to_o their_o measure_n and_o office_n and_o that_o let_v they_o faithful_o execute_v let_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v as_o from_o god_n by_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n speak_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o pretend_v special_a revelation_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o faith_n let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o special_a service_n for_o the_o church_n perform_v their_o own_o office_n faithful_o therein_o and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n neglect_v not_o your_o own_o part_n and_o invade_v not_o other_o 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o diligent_o for_o man_n corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n have_v need_n of_o excitation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n of_o information_n he_o that_o give_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o he_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o govern_v church_n or_o family_n let_v he_o
than_o with_o punish_v power_n to_o delivet_v any_o offender_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n on_o their_o body_n chap._n v._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n but_o a_o credible_a report_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o civil_a heathen_n do_v abhor_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n bewail_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o society_n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n i_o have_v by_o the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n determine_v already_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o to_o deliver_v this_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n executioner_n to_o inflict_v destructive_a punishment_n on_o his_o body_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o order_n to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o of_o man_n present_a for_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o a_o lay-court_n or_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o assembly_n who_o know_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o special_a oversight_n of_o he_o 4._o that_o satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n on_o the_o body_n even_o of_o christian_n special_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v put_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v capital_a crime_n miraculous_o 5._o that_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n by_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o other_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 6._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o connive_n or_o consent_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o the_o like_a sin_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 7._o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o leaven_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o house_n so_o we_o assemble_v to_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb._n purge_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o a_o society_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o this_o offender_n be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v by_o forsake_v he_o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 8._o therefore_o let_v our_o christian_a assembly_n be_v keep_v as_o holy_a feast_n before_o god_n not_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o old_a natural_a or_o heathen_a state_n nor_o with_o the_o odious_a leaven_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o 10._o i_o do_v indeed_o write_v to_o you_o before_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o epistle_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o show_v your_o abhorrence_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o shame_v the_o sinner_n by_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n or_o converse_v at_o all_o with_o any_o that_o be_v such_o for_o you_o live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 11._o but_o my_o mean_v and_o your_o duty_n be_v that_o you_o shun_v all_o company_n which_o may_v signify_v own_v or_o brotherly_a familiarity_n with_o any_o call_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o that_o shame_n may_v humble_v they_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o public_a society_n nor_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o be_v there_o yet_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o purge_v out_o such_o so_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v avoid_v that_o familiarity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n even_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o friendly_a eat_v or_o the_o like_a 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o authorise_v to_o call_v those_o without_o the_o church_n before_o we_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o case_n who_o never_o submit_v to_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o our_o power_n and_o discipline_n that_o you_o judge_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o our_o government_n but_o that_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o you_o disown_n and_o put_v away_o from_o your_o communion_n chap._n vi_o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 1._o another_o scandal_n i_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o you_o may_v decide_v your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o how_o dare_v you_o do_v this_o when_o heathen_n be_v unjust_a and_o will_v deride_v you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n will_v commit_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n yourselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o meet_v to_o decide_v your_o own_o little_a difference_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
wilderness_n 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v 6._o now_o these_o be_v admonish_v type_n to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o lust_v not_o after_o forbid_a gratify_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o lust_a in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v only_a manna_n for_o forty_o year_n what_o excess_n of_o lust_n be_v it_o in_o they_o that_o take_v it_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o wisdom_n to_o serve_v their_o flesh_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7._o and_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o idol_n feast_n and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o that_o which_o god_n be_v jealous_a in_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 8_o and_o take_v warning_n by_o their_o destruction_n num._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n which_o some_o of_o you_o make_v light_n of_o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 9_o and_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o plague_n that_o you_o make_v not_o your_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o your_o impatience_n of_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o your_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v what_o your_o flesh_n will_v have_v he_o and_o allow_v you_o to_o do_v what_o you_o desire_v 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 10._o and_o let_v not_o the_o life_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n call_v you_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n or_o weary_a of_o christianity_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o plague_n 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 11._o the_o history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o follow_a generation_n even_o for_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o warn_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o selfconceitedness_a and_o self-confidence_n let_v even_o those_o that_o think_v best_o of_o themselves_o for_o wisdom_n and_o stability_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v to_o sin_n and_o misery_n 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 13._o there_o have_v yet_o no_o tempt_a trial_n befall_v you_o but_o such_o as_o man_n in_o your_o state_n of_o humanity_n ordinary_o undergo_v so_o that_o your_o suffering_n have_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o any_o self-saving_a compliance_n with_o idolater_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_n god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o let_v your_o trial_n be_v intolerable_a but_o with_o the_o trial_n will_v show_v you_o a_o safe_a passage_n out_o of_o it_o at_o last_o that_o by_o the_o forefight_n of_o that_o and_o the_o breyity_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o undergo_v it_o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 14_o 15._o as_o you_o plead_v for_o wisdom_n i_o will_v suppose_v i_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o wisdom_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o reason_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o exhortation_n to_o your_o wise_a judgement_n 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 16._o be_v not_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o wine_n and_o bread_n bless_v a_o common_a reception_n sacramental_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o join_v in_o a_o profess_a reception_n of_o these_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 17._o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o person_n be_v one_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o covenant-union_n with_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o who_o we_o all_o sacramental_o and_o professed'y_a partake_v as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n and_o many_o member_n one_o body_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 18._o do_v not_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o profess_v worship_n to_o the_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n 20._o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 19_o 20._o and_o now_o do_v not_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n be_v nothing_o but_o wood_n stone_n gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o at_o all_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v devil_n that_o seduce_v the_o heathen_n to_o this_o idolatry_n and_o devil_n who_o they_o thereby_o obey_v and_o devil_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o suppose_a demigod_n there_o represent_v and_o consequential_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o have_v this_o federal_n communion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o communicant_n with_o devil_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o think_v not_o that_o you_o may_v do_v both_o you_o can_v lawful_o acceptable_o or_o effectual_o sacramental_o and_o federal_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o receive_v that_o sacred_a cup_n and_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o federal_n sacrifice_n to_o devil_n no_o not_o with_o your_o body_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o despise_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 22._o shall_v we_o provoke_v god_n by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o often_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o jealous_a avenger_n of_o be_v we_o strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v he_o or_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 23._o as_o i_o be_o from_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o not_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o such_o so_o also_o i_o know_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v in_o themselves_o now_o clean_o and_o lawful_a to_o i_o but_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v we_o so_o to_o use_v they_o 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 24._o we_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o prefer_v our_o own_o small_a and_o bodily_a interest_n or_o safety_n before_o the_o spiritual_a great_a good_a of_o other_o nor_o to_o do_v only_o what_o we_o think_v best_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o what_o be_v best_a for_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o whatsoever_o
the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 9_o and_o so_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n after_o to_o be_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n as_o a_o helper_n to_o she_o though_o they_o must_v now_o be_v mutual_a helper_n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 10._o therefore_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v to_o signify_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o especial_o her_o reverence_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v doctrinal_o both_o be_v true_a though_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v can_v be_v prove_v 11._o nevertheless_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n neither_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n 11._o yet_o man_n have_v no_o be_v but_o by_o woman_n nor_o without_o man_n do_v woman_n exist_v or_o propagate_v and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n even_o so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n 12._o for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n so_o in_o generation_n the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v 13._o the_o signification_n of_o be_v uncover_v be_v by_o custom_n a_o note_n superiority_n judge_v in_o yourselves_o whether_o such_o be_v decent_a for_o a_o woman_n at_o the_o church_n prayer_n 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o 14._o and_o when_o common_a custom_n have_v make_v the_o wear_n of_o hair_n at_o length_n the_o note_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v not_o nature_n itself_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o like_o a_o woman_n when_o god_n forbid_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v clothe_v as_o woman_n to_o confound_v the_o sex_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v 15._o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n 15._o but_o use_v tâ—lls_n we_o that_o for_o woman_n to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v out_o at_o length_n be_v a_o signification_n of_o modesty_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o cover_v and_o so_o be_v decent_a to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o if_o any_o will_v contentious_o dispute_v against_o what_o i_o say_v though_o i_o will_v make_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o require_v let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v to_o resolve_v sober_a mind_n the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o woman_n be_v uncover_v as_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v different_a from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o action_n which_o use_v and_o common_a opinion_n must_v interpret_v we_o that_o must_v be_v as_o concordant_a as_o we_o can_v must_v not_o affect_v dissimilitude_n 17._o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 17._o but_o about_o your_o church-assembly_n i_o have_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o i_o must_v blame_v you_o that_o you_o come_v together_o for_o holy_a communion_n not_o as_o you_o ought_v but_o in_o sinful_a sort_n 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 18._o for_o first_o when_o your_o come_n together_o in_o one_o church_n to_o profess_v union_n and_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o holy_a love_n yet_o i_o hear_v credible_o that_o you_o even_o there_o show_v your_o division_n and_o be_v of_o dissent_v mind_n and_o party_n and_o practice_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 19_o for_o god_n will_v permit_v heresy_n or_o sect_n and_o division_n to_o arise_v among_o you_o to_o try_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v sound_a well_o settle_v approve_a christian_n when_o the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a 20_o 21._o when_o you_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o a_o church_n to_o profess_v unity_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n of_o sacramental_a unity_n where_o all_o have_v the_o same_o food_n and_o the_o same_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o first_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n every_o one_o his_o own_o supper_n for_o himself_o instead_o of_o a_o common_a feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o rich_a eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v hungry_a 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 22._o if_o you_o must_v dâ—ffer_v according_a to_o your_o riches_n do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o house_n and_o pretend_v not_o a_o holy_a love-feast_n in_o such_o disparity_n and_o abuse_v not_o church-assembly_n and_o feast_n by_o your_o fullness_n and_o uncharitable_a propriety_n and_o shame_v not_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v feast_v with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v in_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 23_o 24._o for_o i_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o of_o my_o own_o invention_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n partly_o by_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o partly_o by_o his_o inspiration_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o break_v after_o thanksgiving_n or_o benediction_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v they_o sacramental_o and_o relative_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v formal_o be_v the_o king_n coin_n and_o current_a money_n or_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o king_n image_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o together_o plural_o and_o bid_v they_o take_v it_o as_o personal_a applyer_n each_o to_o himself_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o institution_n that_o this_o use_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n and_o blood_n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25._o so_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v by_o sacramental_a signification_n my_o blood_n as_o it_o purchase_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o statute_n use_v it_o thus_o frequent_o in_o your_o holy_a communion_n in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o bloodshed_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 26._o for_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n you_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o declare_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v
this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 27._o and_o it_o be_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n for_o so_o high_a a_o use_n whoever_o shall_v profane_v it_o and_o use_v it_o but_o as_o common_a food_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o signification_n and_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o he_o partake_v in_o gild_n with_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o crucify_v he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 28._o but_o let_v man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n do_v answer_v the_o necessary_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n come_v to_o it_o as_o reverend_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacramental_a or_o representative_a sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o pardon_v and_o heal_a grace_n trust_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o he_o and_o sincere_o renew_v their_o self-dedication_n to_o he_o and_o covenant_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n with_o his_o church_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n and_o so_o let_v they_o comfortable_o herein_o communicate_v 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o be_v profane_o and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v but_o draw_v judgement_n on_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o grace_n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 30._o for_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n god_n have_v inflict_v on_o many_o of_o you_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n on_o some_o for_o god_n use_v paternal_a castigation_n justice_n and_o punishment_n even_o on_o his_o family_n 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 31._o and_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n as_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a intent_n and_o holy_a reverence_n we_o shall_v escape_v such_o castigatory_a penalty_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 32._o but_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o his_o family_n be_v not_o by_o destructive_a revenge_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o unholy_a world_n 33._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 33._o wherefore_o as_o brethren_n do_v all_o in_o that_o impartial_a unity_n and_o love_n as_o answer_v your_o profession_n and_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o in_o selfishness_n division_n or_o profaneness_n 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 34._o let_v the_o hungry_a eat_v at_o home_n and_o not_o disorder_v the_o sacred_a communion_n and_o use_v it_o carnal_o or_o as_o a_o common_a feast_n and_o that_o with_o uncharitable_a inequality_n lest_o your_o profanation_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o you_o as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o church_n order_n i_o will_v determine_v they_o when_o i_o come_v annotation_n i._o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n cover_v and_o hair_n mention_v ver_n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o significancy_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v decide_v the_o case_n and_o that_o as_o word_n so_o this_o action_n be_v a_o arbitrary_a sign_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n as_o the_o expositor_n and_o that_o with_o we_o where_o man_n be_v uncover_v signify_v reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o superior_a the_o case_n quite_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o common_a in_o most_o nation_n for_o woman_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n at_o full_a length_n and_o man_n to_o cut_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v in_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n to_o show_v humiliation_n and_o submission_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o difference_n of_o sex_n in_o habit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n tend_v to_o debauchery_n and_o to_o hide_v unclean_a and_o beastly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v as_o the_o worst_a do_v in_o a_o undecent_a fashion_n to_o aovid_v some_o great_a evil_n as_o among_o thief_n or_o persecutor_n to_o escape_v unknown_a as_o one_o may_v wear_v woman_n clothes_n to_o escape_v from_o unjust_a imprisonment_n or_o death_n yet_o sober_a godly_a person_n shall_v not_o without_o such_o necessity_n imitate_v the_o fashion_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o pride_n debauchery_n or_o any_o sinful_a self-distinguishing_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o case_n of_o man_n wear_v great_a periyuk_n and_o that_o of_o woman_n hair_n who_o sell_v it_o for_o that_o use_n and_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o woman_n naked_a breast_n and_o gown_n with_o long_a superfluous_a train_n while_o the_o poor_a want_n necessary_a clothing_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v paul_n have_v say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v then_o the_o case_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a case_n that_o satan_n have_v prevail_v to_o turn_v this_o sacred_a institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o bloody_a contention_n with_o sâ—me_n and_o of_o uncomfortable_a distract_n scruple_n and_o fear_n with_o other_o when_o as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o penitent_a believer_n 1._o on_o one_o side_n by_o over_n in_o the_o dogmatical_a and_o ceremonious_a part_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o priest_n communion_n alone_o while_o the_o people_n look_v on_o a_o half_a sacrament_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o latin_a mass_n not_o understand_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o representative_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n as_o god_n suppose_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o god_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o wrack_v man_n conscience_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o dress_n which_o usurp_v domination_n have_v paint_v this_o sacrament_n withal_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v shed_v for_o not_o follow_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o antic_a ceremony_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v abuse_v by_o so_o that_o alas_o how_o many_o church_n be_v tear_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o not_o use_v this_o sacrament_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o those_o device_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n or_o paul_n never_o use_v or_o approve_v 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o godly_a person_n quite_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n about_o unworthy_a receive_n come_v with_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o either_o they_o seldom_o venture_v to_o communicate_v which_o the_o old_a christian_n do_v often_o than_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o else_o they_o be_v more_o terrify_v far_o than_o comfort_v and_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v sudden_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v while_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o comfort_n by_o mistake_v and_o unbelieve_a fear_n when_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o expectation_n answer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v as_o have_v receive_v unworthy_o and_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o by_o prayer_n and_o hearing_n what_o a_o torment_n and_o slavery_n will_v they_o make_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o error_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o true_o receive_v unworthy_o can_v from_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n steal_v to_o themselves_o that_o deceitful_a comfort_n by_o which_o they_o be_v
embolden_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n suppose_v that_o now_o god_n pardon_v all_o thus_o satan_n have_v turn_v christ_n sacred_a ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o and_o carry_v on_o these_o most_o horrid_a depravation_n with_o such_o odious_a success_n that_o without_o wonder_n of_o gracious_a providence_n there_o appear_v no_o probability_n of_o deliverance_n from_o these_o heavy_a effect_n of_o sacrament-distraction_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o 2._o as_o to_o your_o case_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o shall_v take_v evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o distinguish_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o believer_n in_o your_o heathen_a state_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o idol_n oracle_n and_o worship_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o first_o in_o general_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o of_o those_o idol_n oracle_n or_o blasphemer_n that_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o anathematise_v he_o as_o infidel_n do_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n bear_v uncontrollable_a witness_n to_o christ_n by_o prophecy_n resurrection_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n have_v sure_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o outward_a testimony_n in_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n and_o his_o inward_a teach_n for_o do_v but_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o gift_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o son_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n both_o of_o kind_n and_o of_o degree_n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o but_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n or_o to_o do_v good_a with_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o unholy_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v one_o eminent_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o apply_v sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o give_v another_o a_o eminent_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o another_o he_o make_v eminent_o strong_a in_o faith_n for_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o another_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o do_v 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 10._o to_o another_o other_o sort_n of_o powerful_a miracle_n to_o another_o to_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n either_o prediction_n or_o powerful_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o another_o a_o quick_a and_o sure_o discern_v whether_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o another_o the_o speaking_z of_o divers_a language_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o language_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 11._o and_o though_o these_o be_v very_o various_a and_o great_o dâ—fference_n man_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v they_o all_o diversify_v as_o he_o free_o and_o wise_o please_v 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 12._o for_o here_o one_o and_o many_o well_o consist_v as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v but_o one_o body_n but_o make_v of_o many_o member_n differ_v in_o number_n excellency_n and_o office_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 13._o fâ—r_v as_o sacramental_o all_o visible_a member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o profess_a christian_a and_o drink_v the_o cap_n of_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o all_o true_a live_a save_v member_n be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a christian_n and_o drink_v the_o true_a unite_n spirit_n of_o communion_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n as_o to_o number_v kind_a or_o office_n but_o many_o unite_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n if_o a_o mistake_a christian_a himself_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o low_a in_o place_n grace_n or_o gift_n i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v or_o make_v he_o none_o much_o less_o if_o other_o by_o false_a censure_n or_o church-tyranny_n say_v he_o be_v none_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o vain_a appendage_n or_o opinion_n if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o office_n stature_n complexion_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n who_o will_v be_v ruler_n and_o who_o subject_n who_o teacher_n and_o who_o learner_n how_o many_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v unperformed_a god_n have_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o all_o member_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o beside_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n to_o know_v all_o the_o integral_n much_o less_o to_o know_v the_o numerous_a little_a accident_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o or_o pretend_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a which_o domineerer_n can_v invent_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o the_o wise_a creator_n in_o nature_n so_o as_o our_o redeemer_n governor_n and_o regenerator_n by_o grace_n god_n have_v choose_v great_a diversity_n of_o member_n as_o to_o office_n and_o gift_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o please_v he_o have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o presume_v against_o he_o to_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o mean_a of_o such_o be_v they_o all_o numerical_o or_o in_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o one_o or_o equal_a the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o but_o now_o god_n that_o free_o delight_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n have_v make_v it_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o
whether_o the_o soul_n take_v not_o with_o it_o some_o of_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o here_o operate_v as_o such_o a_o body_n as_o seminal_a virtue_n in_o inferior_a thing_n be_v lodge_v in_o they_o and_o whether_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n use_v that_o composition_n of_o igneous_a matter_n or_o ethereal_a and_o spiritual_a form_n for_o the_o aggregation_n of_o so_o much_o more_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n but_o all_o this_o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o live_v in_o god_n will_v raise_v be_v to_o we_o unknown_a viii_o ver._n 50._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o pervert_v by_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v but_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v proper_a formal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o other_o nutritive_a juice_n coagulate_v into_o that_o fibrous_a substance_n so_o call_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o food_n digest_v and_o assimilate_v unto_o this_o it_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n define_v they_o and_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v agree_v with_o that_o definition_n if_o such_o earth_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v cease_v by_o transmutation_n to_o be_v earth_n to_o call_v a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a glorious_a body_n earth_n and_o water_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o place_v these_o with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v but_o to_o equivocate_v and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n univocal_o the_o two_o general_a council_n nice_a second_n and_o constance_z before_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n agree_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v still_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n doubtless_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a work_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ethereal_a or_o igneous_a or_o luminous_a body_n but_o god_n knowledge_n must_v be_v implicit_o rest_v in_o when_o we_o have_v no_o explicit_a knowledge_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 1._o i_o come_v next_o to_o your_o order_n for_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o present_a famine_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o as_o most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v for_o sacred_a work_n of_o which_o holy_a charity_n be_v a_o great_a part_n let_v every_o one_o willing_o lie_v by_o as_o devote_v to_o god_n for_o this_o service_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o increase_n that_o i_o may_v find_v it_o ready_a and_o not_o stay_v when_o i_o come_v for_o your_o collection_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n unto_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o faithful_a delivery_n you_o shall_v choose_v the_o messenger_n yourselves_o 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o 4._o and_o if_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o go_v myself_o your_o own_o trustee_n shall_v go_v with_o i_o 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v 7._o for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v that_o a_o wise_a fore-contrivance_n of_o our_o own_o course_n of_o labour_n be_v lawful_a but_o only_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n 8_o 9_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 8_o 9_o hope_v of_o great_a success_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o adversary_n persuade_v i_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n note_v that_o great_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n oft_o consist_v with_o many_o adversary_n 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 10._o see_v that_o timothy_n when_o he_o come_v be_v not_o discourage_v by_o distrust_n or_o abuse_v for_o he_o be_v my_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o i_o serve_v he_o 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n 11._o despise_v he_o not_o but_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o message_n and_o respectful_o conduct_v he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o we_o 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 12._o note_v that_o paul_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v or_o silence_v he_o for_o disobey_v a_o apostle_n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 13._o final_o your_o case_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o trial_n so_o great_a as_o require_v your_o constant_a watch_n your_o resolve_a steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n a_o manlike_a strength_n endeavour_v and_o defence_n 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 14._o the_o sum_n and_o chief_a rule_n that_o i_o give_v you_o be_v do_v all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o love_n or_o endearedness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o will_v cast_v out_o selfishness_n pride_n envy_n and_o division_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o rash_a censure_v separate_a despise_a or_o abuse_v one_o another_o 15_o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v 15_o 16._o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n be_v the_o first_o convert_v in_o achaia_n and_o addict_v to_o further_a christian_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o labour_n and_o he_o be_v now_o my_o fellow-labourer_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o such_o 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v 18._o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o 17_o 18._o for_o they_o have_v perform_v such_o respectful_a office_n as_o you_o be_v want_v in_o therefore_o let_v such_o be_v respect_v by_o you_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o christian_n of_o their_o family_n or_o the_o assembly_n that_o use_v to_o meet_v there_o for_o church_n communion_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a 22._o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o hope_n will_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o in_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v he_o not_o let_v he_o as_o accurse_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n 23_o 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n
and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v real_o the_o devil_n minister_n animate_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o work_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o go_v beyond_o christ_n own_o apostle_n in_o preach_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n note_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n orthodoxness_n righteousness_n free_a grace_n unity_n peace_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o true_a minister_n the_o devil_n minister_n may_v pretend_v they_o all_o and_o may_v cry_v down_o christ_n minister_n as_o carnal_a heretic_n legal_a schismatic_n etc._n etc._n 16._o i_o say_v again_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a 16._o take_v it_o not_o for_o folly_n to_o vindicate_v my_o ministry_n but_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o hear_v i_o try_v and_o judge_v note_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o boast_v be_v the_o usual_a mark_n of_o a_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v no_o folly_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n require_v it_o it_o be_v seem_o not_o real_o his_o folly_n 17._o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v 17._o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o i_o do_v the_o gospel_n by_o inspiration_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o material_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o folly_n in_o ostentation_n 18_o 19_o 20._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v you_o if_o a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n 18_o 19_o 20._o you_o can_v easy_o bear_v with_o a_o fool_n because_o you_o be_v wise_a yourselves_o so_o bear_v with_o i_o while_o i_o do_v that_o necessary_o which_o they_o do_v vain_o you_o can_v bear_v with_o great_a provocation_n even_o with_o they_o that_o will_v captivate_v you_o to_o error_n and_o the_o law_n and_o will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o and_o make_v themselves_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o abuse_v you_o 21._o i_o speak_v as_o concern_v reproach_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v weak_a howbeit_o whereinsoever_o any_o be_v bold_a i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o be_o bold_a also_o 21._o i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o reproach_n i_o of_o contemptible_a weakness_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o boast_v usual_o signify_v folly_n i_o will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o to_o boast_v of_o note_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o cautelous_a lest_o any_o by_o his_o example_n shall_v be_v tempt_v by_o proud_a boast_v that_o material_o he_o call_v it_o folly_n though_o formal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o he_o 22_o 23._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o 22_o 23._o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n israelite_n abraham_n seed_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o not_o i_o so_o too_o yea_o though_o my_o word_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o fool_n i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o christ_n by_o stripe_n prison_n and_o daily_o die_v than_o they_o have_v do_v 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a 24_o 25_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n beat_v by_o the_o roman_n stone_v by_o the_o rabble_n thrice_o shipwreck_a a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o some_o darksome_a dangerous_a passage_n at_o sea_n or_o a_o dungeon_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v 26_o 27._o in_o journ_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 26_o 27_o note_v that_o the_o suffering_n which_o deter_v carnal_a man_n from_o religion_n by_o shame_n and_o fear_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n 28._o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 28._o beside_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o my_o body_n even_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v my_o daily_a care_n 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 29._o every_o man_n weakness_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o tempt_v and_o scandalize_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o care_n for_o their_o preservation_n 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n 30._o if_o you_o will_v put_v i_o to_o boast_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o which_o worldly_a man_n will_v turn_v to_o my_o reproach_n not_o of_o any_o preeminence_n but_o of_o my_o suffering_n 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o in_o damascus_n the_o governor_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n of_o the_o damascene_n with_o a_o garrison_n desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n 1._o note_v that_o through_o all_o this_o chapter_n paul_n call_v his_o boast_v folly_n not_o formal_o and_o real_o but_o material_o and_o seem_o because_o its_o fool_n that_o boast_v unnecessary_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n make_v it_o his_o duty_n 2._o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a quarrel_n of_o brethren_n like_o that_o of_o barnabas_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o this_o apology_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v savour_v of_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v the_o intrusion_n and_o envious_a accusation_n of_o such_o jewish_a heretical_a false_a apostle_n as_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n who_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o disgrace_v he_o to_o frustrate_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v those_o call_v nicolatians_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o chap._n xii_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o boast_n be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o humble_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v it_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a matter_n even_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v 4._o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n above_o himself_o who_o above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o bodily_a or_o only_o by_o mental_a ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n i_o know_v not_o god_n know_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o catch_v up_o there_o into_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o hear_v that_o which_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v be_v utter_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o mortal_n and_o proper_a to_o possessor_n 5._o of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v i_o glory_v
christ_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o teacher_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o this_o and_o dare_v you_o charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n 18._o for_o if_o we_o that_o have_v preach_v deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o do_v now_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a by_o our_o practice_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n heretofore_o 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o the_o law_n itself_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o trust_v it_o for_o justification_n nor_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o but_o to_o look_v for_o life_n towards_o god_n by_o christ_n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 20._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o take_v away_o this_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n so_o i_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o to_o i_o but_o i_o have_v a_o better_a life_n by_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o both_o objective_o as_o trust_v and_o love_v and_o efficient_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o that_o i_o live_v 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 21._o i_o do_v not_o by_o return_v to_o the_o law_n make_v void_a all_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o righteousness_n must_v be_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o need_n we_o then_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v redeem_a from_o its_o curse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o 1._o so_o great_a be_v your_o folly_n in_o incline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o you_o seem_v in_o it_o as_o man_n bewitch_v and_o deprive_v of_o reason_n to_o turn_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o when_o christ_n crucify_v for_o your_o deliverance_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o you_o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 2._o do_v but_o answer_v i_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n yourselves_o some_o for_o miracle_n or_o tongue_n and_o the_o sincere_a for_o sanctification_n if_o not_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n if_o yea_o then_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o or_o be_v it_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a as_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v its_o seal_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o your_o growth_n or_o perfection_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o carnal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v you_o not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a 4._o will_v you_o lose_v all_o the_o suffering_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v if_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n you_o lose_v they_o all_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 5._o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o yourselves_o give_v from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o its_o work_n or_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v then_o thing_n certain_o existent_a else_o when_o paul_n appeal_v to_o these_o seduce_a galatian_n themselves_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o provoke_a word_n of_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v how_o easy_o will_v they_o have_v confute_v he_o and_o say_v they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o christianity_n with_o scorn_n to_o make_v that_o his_o proof_n which_o if_o false_a must_v be_v so_o know_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 6_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o do_v abraham_n by_o faith_n do_v in_o effect_n preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o he_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 9_o so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o abraham_n they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o abraham_n do_v not_o nor_o the_o gentile_a believer_n 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 10._o for_o all_o that_o trust_v for_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o their_o own_o do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v curse_v and_o not_o justify_v by_o it_o for_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n do_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o god_n none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v but_o the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o give_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v though_o the_o law_n as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n 13._o christ_n have_v reedeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 13._o that_o law_n which_o curse_v we_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o so_o do_v moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o come_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o curse_n suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o a_o curse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n may_v come_v
restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o use_v not_o rough_a severity_n and_o contempt_n consider_v how_o uncertain_a you_o be_v what_o temptation_n may_v dâ—_n upon_o yourselves_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 2_o let_v other_o man_n burden_n hurt_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o own_o help_v each_o other_o to_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o load_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v fulsul_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 3._o alas_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o self-confident_a who_o rough_o handle_v the_o faulty_a or_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 4._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a by_o sharp_a censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o close_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o do_n that_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v speak_v comfort_n to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o insult_v over_o the_o weak_a that_o other_o may_v exalt_v you_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n goodness_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o judge_v themselves_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o and_o to_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n duty_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o communicate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ability_n for_o their_o provision_n and_o supply_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v 7._o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o barren_a profession_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o man_n shall_v reap_v as_o they_o sow_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 8._o they_o that_o seek_v first_o provision_n for_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v live_v but_o for_o a_o body_n that_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o spiritual_a felicity_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o their_o reward_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o length_n of_o labour_n or_o delay_v of_o the_o reward_n harvest_n come_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n due_a season_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o bless_a fruit_n if_o faint_a make_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10._o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o several_a ability_n do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n your_o own_o danger_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o worldly_a reputation_n and_o safety_n and_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o this_o conformity_n with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n by_o get_v you_o on_o their_o side_n to_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n and_o make_v you_o their_o defence_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14._o but_o my_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n but_o in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o cross-bearing_a by_o who_o the_o world_n to_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a contemn_a thing_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v spare_v its_o ease_n and_o honour_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o christianity_n which_o be_v accept_v to_o salvation_n be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n though_o judaize_v circumcision_n be_v now_o contrary_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o god_n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n place_v acceptable_a religion_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n this_o benediction_n i_o pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v so_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o however_o judge_v of_o by_o man._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o let_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o any_o more_o trouble_v i_o by_o their_o emulation_n and_o calumny_n and_o by_o seduce_v the_o church_n for_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o mark_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o undergo_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n than_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v to_o my_o accuser_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 18._o my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o your_o spirit_n to_o guide_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o which_o will_v save_v you_o when_o judaisme_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v fail_v you_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o send_v by_o his_o appearance_n and_o voice_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o
contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o the_o carnal_a persecute_v seed_n especial_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o sacred_a office_n be_v difference_v from_o true_a christian_n as_o wolf_n from_o sheep_n even_o when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o pretend_v the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a cure_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3._o this_o love_n and_o forbearance_n must_v special_o be_v exercise_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o all_o must_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v and_o this_o unity_n inward_o consist_v in_o be_v all_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o outward_o by_o live_v peaceable_o towards_o each_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o church-communion_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o seven_o respect_n our_o unity_n do_v consist_v 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a church_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n which_o they_o seek_v and_o for_o which_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v one._n 4._o the_o head_n lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n in_o which_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unite_v sacramental_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o in_o the_o essential_o 7._o and_o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v 1._o transcendent_o and_o absolute_o above_o and_o over_o all_o 2._o and_o unconceivable_o penetrate_v all_o and_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n most_o intimate_o in_o you_o all_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n note_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v god_n prescribe_v and_o confer_v qualification_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o as_o satan_n use_v to_o undo_v by_o overdo_v and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o law_n tradition_n and_o strictness_n therein_o as_o needful_a to_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v who_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v by_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o ensnare_a canon_n custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o turn_v love_n and_o communion_n into_o wrath_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o both_o persecute_v and_o contumelious_a turbulent_a vnpeaceableness_n against_o those_o that_o own_o these_o seven_o point_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n and_o restrain_v by_o magistrate_n who_o must_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o whenever_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v the_o lacerate_v church_n it_o will_v be_v on_o these_o term_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a essential_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v find_v in_o very_o great_a diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o degree_n and_o kind_a of_o gift_n sâ—e_o 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o distribute_v they_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o when_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o this_o low_a world_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v here_o humble_v in_o his_o descent_n who_o be_v exalt_v by_o his_o ascent_n fâ—r_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o man_n do_v see_v or_o know_v that_o thence_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n fill_v all_o below_o accord_v to_o the_o receptive_a capacity_n of_o each_o so_o our_o glorify_a lord_n by_o hâ—s_n administer_a influx_n may_v fill_v all_o with_o common_a or_o special_a grace_n according_a to_o their_o various_a receptivity_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v by_o qualification_n and_o mission_n some_o apostle_n send_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n some_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n some_o evangelist_n who_o work_n be_v as_o eminent_o qualify_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n or_o confirm_v they_o without_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o special_a place_n or_o flock_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v also_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o instructer_n as_o be_v their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o that_o ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n who_o work_v by_o mean_n will_v use_v to_o bring_v on_o all_o his_o saint_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n concord_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o by_o this_o increase_n of_o number_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o stature_n which_o christ_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n unto_o which_o be_v that_o maturity_n which_o imitate_v our_o natural_a growth_n from_o infancy_n to_o full_a manhood_n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o that_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n bring_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v like_o child_n who_o through_o weakness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o wind_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o it_o so_o childish_a christian_n be_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o plausible_a doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n that_o by_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n power_n or_o love_n lay_v snare_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 15._o but_o though_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
flesh_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o so_o must_v man_n do_v by_o their_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o church_n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o and_o as_o eve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o adam_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o by_o allusion_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 31._o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o say_v a_fw-la man_n shall_v leave_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v believer_n leave_v all_o for_o christ_n as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o one_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 32._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o of_o marriage_n do_v mystical_o prefigure_v the_o marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o speak_v 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n 33._o but_o though_o i_o have_v turn_v my_o speech_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n i_o repeat_v my_o counsel_n let_v every_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n with_o such_o a_o entire_a constant_a and_o forbear_v love_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o live_v in_o love_a subjection_n and_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n 1._o let_v child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n under_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v command_v it_o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n 2._o say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o though_o general_a promise_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n be_v then_o lead_v the_o israelite_n to_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o christian_a gentile_n a_o promise_n of_o more_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n than_o disobedient_a child_n shall_v have_v and_o a_o earthly_a curse_n to_o the_o disobedient_a note_v that_o according_o god_n curse_v on_o earth_n do_v usual_o follow_v child_n that_o dishonour_n and_o wrong_v their_o parent_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o usual_o even_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o honour_n and_o obey_v parent_n under_o god_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o let_v parent_n remember_v that_o child_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o weakness_n be_v liable_a to_o such_o passion_n as_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o sour_a and_o provoke_a government_n and_o carriage_n tempt_v they_o hereto_o beyond_o their_o strength_n but_o govern_v they_o with_o fatherly_a love_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o wise_a and_o diligent_a teach_v example_n admonition_n and_o discipline_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n 5._o and_o let_v not_o servant_n think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n or_o from_o obedience_n diligence_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o give_v they_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a submission_n and_o this_o in_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n as_o part_v of_o your_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v command_v it_o and_o will_v reward_v you_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n 6._o not_o deceitful_o when_o your_o master_n see_v and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v mere_o to_o please_v man_n but_o as_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o heartiness_n and_o in_o secret_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o open_v do_v service_n to_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n 7._o i_o repeat_v it_o because_o it_o great_o concern_v you_o that_o you_o do_v all_o your_o service_n faithful_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a service_n to_o man_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o your_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o will_v accept_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 8._o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o your_o low_a and_o hard_a service_n be_v your_o duty_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o work_n of_o fidelity_n in_o the_o low_a bondservant_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o honour_a service_n of_o the_o great_a 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 9_o and_o you_o that_o be_v master_n see_v that_o you_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o your_o part_n to_o your_o servant_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o you_o and_o rule_v they_o not_o tyrannical_o by_o insult_v and_o passionate_a menace_n and_o reproach_n know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o you_o and_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o you_o for_o your_o wealth_n or_o superiority_n but_o will_v equal_o do_v justice_n unto_o all_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 10._o to_o conclude_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o your_o duty_n and_o resistance_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o your_o warfare_n as_o resolve_v valiant_a christian_n strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a assist_a grace_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o and_o with_o skill_n and_o care_n put_v on_o and_o use_v the_o grace_n and_o help_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v you_o which_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o complete_a armour_n to_o a_o soldier_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v you_o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 14._o for_o the_o great_a conflict_n which_o christian_n be_v engage_v in_o be_v not_o mere_o against_o man_n but_o against_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o person_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n above_o we_o in_o the_o air._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v 13._o therefore_o neglect_v no_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n afford_v you_o by_o god_n but_o use_v it_o all_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o assault_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a and_o you_o have_v withstand_v they_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o hope_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 14_o 15._o stand_v therefore_o to_o your_o obligation_n to_o faith_n and_o
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
the_o tender_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o keep_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a flock_n from_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v be_v one_o bless_a society_n unite_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o each_o other_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 21._o and_o you_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o all_o other_o original_o guilty_a as_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o of_o the_o race_n and_o society_n of_o gentile_n by_o your_o wicked_a work_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n and_o take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22._o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o blameless_a and_o justify_v at_o last_o before_o he_o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 23._o i_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v thus_o perfect_v at_o last_o if_o you_o prove_v sound_o confirm_v christian_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o by_o no_o temptation_n be_v ever_o turn_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o by_o christ_n commission_n we_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v already_o happy_o begin_v the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o jew_n but_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o work_n christ_n have_v commissioned_n i_o who_o be_o labour_a therein_o note_v that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a believer_n shall_v be_v final_o justify_v in_o judgement_n and_o glorify_v the_o promise_n give_v they_o right_o to_o it_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n and_o god_n use_v conditional_a promise_n to_o engage_v we_o rational_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o absolute_a decree_n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 24._o and_o i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n honour_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n or_o suffer_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o the_o only_a propitiate_a sacrifice_n so_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n must_v undergo_v and_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n even_o for_o the_o same_o church_n sake_n for_o which_o he_o die_v though_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 25._o of_o which_o church_n i_o be_o make_v a_o servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o commission_n give_v i_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o i_o may_v full_o divulge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 26._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o whole_o yet_o comparative_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o jew_n under_o dark_a type_n as_o well_o as_o more_o from_o gentile_n by_o great_a darkness_n in_o all_o foregoing_a age_n but_o now_o be_v plain_o make_v know_v to_o god_n saint_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v special_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o gentiles_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n among_o you_o and_o in_o you_o purchase_v give_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o joyful_o to_o hope_n christ_n the_o way_n glory_n the_o end_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 28._o to_o preach_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o office_n warning_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n neglect_v none_o of_o any_o rank_n in_o all_o the_o save_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v present_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a perfect_a to_o salvation_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o 29._o in_o this_o labour_n i_o be_o employ_v in_o which_o with_o diligence_n i_o strive_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o call_v i_o which_o wrought_v in_o i_o or_o work_v by_o i_o in_o power_n confirm_v my_o ministry_n by_o miracle_n and_o success_n as_o well_o as_o qualify_a i_o for_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o conflict_n by_o prayer_n and_o care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v they_o good_a note_v good_a man_n long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o see_v 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n by_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o rich_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a understanding_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o christ_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n prefiguration_n and_o performance_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o carnal_a man_n who_o search_v more_o after_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n the_o depth_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n 4._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o lest_o any_o delude_v you_o by_o the_o specious_a ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n call_v philosophy_n or_o oracular_a or_o enthusiastical_a or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o see_v you_o not_o i_o be_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o affect_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o your_o order_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v where_o your_o danger_n lie_v 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o 6._o let_v it_o then_o be_v your_o care_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o practice_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o any_o other_o way_n 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n 7._o as_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v necessary_a to_o tree_n for_o steadfastness_n and_o
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o prime_a right_n of_o creation_n but_o as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3._o who_o be_v the_o shine_a beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o who_o god_n shine_v forth_o or_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o light_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n power_n they_o be_v make_v when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o covenant_n make_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o purge_v they_o away_o as_o to_o enact_v a_o pardon_v covenant_n for_o all_o that_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o the_o general_a pardon_n want_v nothing_o but_o acceptance_n and_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o covenant_n he_o then_o ascend_v and_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n supreme_a celestial_a majesty_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v his_o choose_a and_o bring_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o glory_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 4._o be_v in_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n set_v above_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o lot_n or_o inheritance_n obtain_v high_a title_n power_n and_o office_n than_o they_o 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n in_o divers_a text_n which_o though_o it_o speak_v partly_o of_o david_n yet_o ultimate_o mean_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v the_o angelâ—_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 7._o but_o he_o call_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o superiority_n by_o divine_a unction_n above_o all_o other_o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v change_v 13._o but_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 13._o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n what_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v spirit_n appoint_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n under_o jesus_n christ_n annotation_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o this_o description_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_a heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o person_n make_v better_a than_o angel_n beget_v this_o day_n set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o power_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o humane_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v before_o say_v on_o col._n 1.15_o 16._o how_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v plead_v for_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o assert_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v long_o refuse_v by_o many_o as_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o his_o person_n be_v complete_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o hereticator_n will_v quarrel_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o as_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o relative_n person_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o feign_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n advance_v 3._o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v he_o only_o the_o first_o creature_n or_o emanation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a superangelical_a light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v by_o emanation_n not_o make_v as_o other_o creature_n but_o make_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o beam_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n this_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v these_o 1300_o year_n and_o more_o 4._o that_o of_o some_o of_o late_a who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a 2._o the_o aforesaid_a superangelical_a assume_v by_o the_o divine_a to_o near_a union_n 3._o the_o humane_a assume_v by_o both_o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v chief_o of_o the_o second_o as_o assume_v the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o any_o necessary_a point_n concern_v christ_n person_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rash_a in_o take_v up_o any_o unnecessary_a opinion_n about_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o mystery_n and_o worse_a to_o urge_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o dissenter_n to_o say_v about_o many_o case_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o turbulent_a error_n chap._n ii_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o special_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o receive_v it_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o lest_o by_o negligence_n or_o unbelief_n we_o shall_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v as_o leak_a vessel_n and_o be_v lose_v ourselves_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o
extremity_n even_o at_o death_n and_o to_o eternity_n of_o blessedness_n see_v he_o ever_o live_v by_o his_o intercession_n to_o finish_v his_o save_a work_n for_o all_o that_o come_v by_o he_o to_o godâ—_n friend_n die_v and_o all_o worldly_a help_n may_v fail_v but_o christ_n will_v never_o die_v 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 26._o for_o our_o condition_n require_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o do_v ill_a or_o suffer_v any_o more_o from_o any_o enemy_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 27._o who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o do_v it_o to_o perfect_v his_o undertake_a work_n for_o we_o nor_o need_v he_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o 28._o for_o the_o law_n have_v none_o to_o make_v high_a priest_n of_o but_o mortal_a sinner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n psal_n 110._o which_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a sinless_a immortal_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v be_v this_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o power_n in_o glory_n call_v god_n throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o man_n a_o minister_n indeed_o or_o the_o prime_a administrator_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorify_a saint_n with_o christ_n where_o we_o shall_v in_o presence_n worship_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 3._o and_o he_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o as_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v such_o already_o and_o it_o be_v entail_v on_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o supralegal_a 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 5._o and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o perform_v those_o administration_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v some_o notify_n and_o instruct_v resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o figurative_a which_o god_n dark_o intimate_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 6._o but_o christ_n priestly_a ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v though_o the_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o law_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n it_o be_v better_a as_o have_v better_a promise_n even_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o more_o confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o seal_v and_o earnest_a it_o have_v promise_n of_o full_a pardon_n great_a grace_n and_o privilege_n and_o sure_a and_o great_a glory_n note_v that_o both_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v name_v in_o scripture_n both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o part_n viz._n precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v consent_v to_o as_o propose_v by_o god_n with_o his_o antecedent_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o propose_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v by_o subject_n and_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n his_o preface_n to_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o name_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o second_o better_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a faultiness_n but_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o if_o no_o other_o have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o former_a with_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n distinct_a from_o the_o common_a one_o and_o the_o promise_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 8_o 9_o for_o he_o intimate_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o great_a and_o sure_a mercy_n for_o the_o former_a they_o quick_o forsake_v and_o i_o forsake_v they_o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v my_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o all_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o my_o necessary_a law_n and_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n which_o be_v their_o all_o and_o will_v love_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o my_o peculiar_a people_n note_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o israel_n as_o a_o peculiar_a political_a body_n for_o their_o policy_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v abraham_n believe_a seed_n 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o believer_n
form_n or_o humane_a canon_n it_o will_v be_v no_o cover_n for_o the_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o corrupter_n deprave_v and_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o and_o must_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o several_a difference_n 5._o keep_v faith_n and_o religion_n sound_v among_o its_o professor_n and_o it_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o in_o the_o dark_a some_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o shall_v â—rise_v or_o god_n decree_v to_o condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n that_o though_o they_o do_v seem_v christian_n have_v turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o deny_v jeâ—us_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o only_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1_o one_o of_o satan_n chief_a way_n against_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o corrupt_v it_o by_o heresy_n 2._o corrupter_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o church_n at_o unaware_o and_o do_v not_o open_o bring_v in_o all_o at_o once_o 3._o though_o god_n ordain_v or_o decree_v no_o man_n sin_n he_o both_o decree_v and_o foretell_v their_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v ungodly_a mâ—n_z that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o libertinism_n looseness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v the_o usual_a dangerous_a way_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v the_o way_n most_o suitable_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v have_v most_o follower_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o 5._o as_o the_o israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o unbelief_n after_o all_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n so_o shall_v revolter_n perish_v notwithstanding_o their_o baptism_n and_o fair_a beginning_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o fall_v by_o sin_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n in_o chain_n though_o they_o go_v about_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o temptation_n in_o certain_a expectation_n of_o full_a condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 7._o as_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n utter_o destroy_v by_o god_n revenge_a judgement_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 8._o so_o these_o heretic_n dream_v of_o high_a wisdom_n be_v turn_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v contemptuous_o or_o reproachful_o of_o superior_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v man_n from_o humane_a rule_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a and_o all_o thing_n lawful_a when_o yet_o they_o deny_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o some_o essential_o of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o chief_a angel_n contend_v with_o a_o principal_a devil_n about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n zech._n 3._o dare_v not_o bring_v rail_v accusation_n but_o appeal_v to_o god_n note_v 1_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n it_o seem_v by_o dan._n 10.13_o 21._o that_o angel_n have_v their_o several_a earthly_a province_n in_o charge_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o badness_n and_o vanity_n of_o malignant_n will_v not_o justify_v rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v against_o devil_n yet_o their_o evil_n must_v be_v detect_v that_o it_o may_v be_v frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n some_o understand_v his_o bury_a body_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v idolise_v and_o other_o his_o body_n in_o the_o basket_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v drown_v but_o by_o zech._n 3._o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o temple_n law_n and_o jewish_a policy_n call_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 10._o but_o these_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o what_o natural_a sense_n or_o reasonableness_n constrain_v they_o to_o know_v their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a note_v it_o be_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o erroneous_a man_n to_o be_v confident_a where_o they_o mistake_v and_o to_o censure_v and_o speak_v evil_a fierce_o of_o that_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v and_o to_o sin_n against_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v or_o easy_o may_v have_v 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v imitate_v cain_n in_o offering_n god_n a_o faithless_a sacrifice_n and_o envy_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v better_o and_o they_o be_v covetous_a worldling_n that_o like_o balaam_n will_v do_v evil_a for_o reward_v or_o gain_v and_o they_o have_v imitate_v core_n in_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v perish_v as_o they_o do_v 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o your_o love-feast_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o sensual_a feast_n not_o fear_v profanation_n of_o excess_n hypocrite_n like_o empty_a cloud_n that_o water_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o worldly_a interest_n or_o seduction_n like_o fruitless_a tree_n twice_o dead_a and_o root_v up_o by_o apostasy_n from_o their_o first_o profession_n note_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o reprove_v they_o for_o admit_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n they_o do_v 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 13._o unquiet_a fierce_a and_o rage_a person_n who_o while_o they_o pour_v out_o ill_a word_n of_o other_o do_v but_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n teacher_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o star_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v but_o erratic_a star_n or_o comet_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o endless_a darkness_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o light_n to_o other_o 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 14_o 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v like_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n 2._o this_o description_n sure_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
a_o little_a season_n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v show_v i_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o imprison_v and_o sure_o shut_v he_o up_o as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o turn_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o than_o he_o will_v be_v permit_v a_o little_a while_n to_o deceive_v many_o church_n note_v satan_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n have_v keep_v about_o four_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heathenism_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o world_n then_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v from_o deceive_v whether_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v takâ—n_o strict_o or_o foâ—_n a_o long_a time_n be_v uncertain_a some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n restraint_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o many_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o former_a think_v it_o be_v all_o past_a the_o last_o most_o think_v it_o be_v all_o yet_o to_o come_v but_o some_o that_o it_o begin_v 1560._o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o satan_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o any_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o christianity_n till_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n just_o at_o or_o about_o that_o space_n of_o time_n mahometanism_n which_o begin_v far_o off_o about_o 606_o do_v invade_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o overcome_v the_o christian_a power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o bring_v christianity_n into_o captivity_n and_o scorn_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chirist_n a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o and_o the_o happy_a follow_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v further_o represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o throne_n where_o man_n sit_v in_o judgement_n show_v the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o the_o pagan_n murder_v and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o sound_a christian_n who_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o participation_n in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o superior_a to_o their_o enemy_n with_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n note_v here_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n but_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o duration_n so_o the_o successor_n of_o such_o shall_v partake_v on_o earth_n of_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o christ_n will_v exercise_v in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o many_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n consist_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n with_o christ_n own_o reign_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o consist_v with_o this_o promise_a reign_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o empire_n over_o pagan_n as_o christ_n reign_n here_o be_v more_o or_o less_o prevalent_a against_o public_a sin_n so_o shall_v their_o participation_n with_o he_o be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a reign_n seem_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o as_o in_o reality_n though_o in_o the_o vision_n but_o to_o show_v the_o other_o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o subdue_a pagan_n or_o papist_n say_v other_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n out_o of_o power_n till_o the_o dragon_n revive_v their_o power_n again_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o happy_a be_v the_o holy_a christian_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o privilege_n blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o deliver_v and_o advance_a church_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o fall_n under_o the_o pagan_a power_n or_o papal_a say_v other_o not_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o that_o utter_a destruction_n which_o be_v as_o a_o second_o death_n even_o as_o holy_a soul_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n before_o the_o body_n rise_v and_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 7_o 8._o there_o be_v several_a exposition_n of_o this_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v mean_v precise_o that_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o either_o from_o constantine_n edict_n 611._o till_o the_o turk_n subdue_v greece_n or_o from_o alaricus_n sack_v rome_n till_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o infidel_n power_n be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v only_o a_o long_a undeterminate_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n prosperity_n till_o the_o papacy_n corrupt_v all_o and_o tyrannize_v other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v under_o holy_a prince_n and_o pastor_n other_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n christ_n will_v visible_o return_v and_o seâ—t_v up_o a_o holy_a kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n some_o only_a political_n some_o say_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v about_o hildebrand_n time_n some_o as_o before_o say_v at_o constantine_n empire_n and_o end_v at_o boniface_n the_o 8_o that_o kill_v the_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o 1560._o he_o that_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o right_n let_v he_o tell_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n many_o understand_v the_o turk_n other_o all_o sort_n of_o christ_n enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v a_o war_n they_o will_v attempt_v against_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v overthrow_v 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 9_o this_o text_n seem_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a city_n be_v constantinople_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n as_o by_o fire_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v before_o they_o can_v take_v the_o city_n other_o say_v it_o be_v tamerlane_n a_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o send_v from_o god_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n that_o raise_v bajazet_n siege_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o in_o a_o cage_n of_o iron_n in_o scorn_n till_o he_o wilful_o dash_v out_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o so_o andronicus_n be_v deliver_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o baldwin_n and_o other_o christian_n take_v constantinople_n against_o the_o turkish_a power_n but_o because_o the_o turk_n after_o take_v it_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o text._n other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o war_n yet_o to_o come_v say_v some_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v by_o
i_o fear_v perplex_v the_o reader_n and_o must_v not_o be_v so_o large_a i_o mention_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o revelation_n and_o can_v help_v it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a than_o excellent_a calvin_n nor_o than_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a father_n though_o i_o disow_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o future_a antichrist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o in_o blind_a zeal_n will_v call_v this_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n a_o warp_a towards_o popery_n though_o i_o have_v long_o in_o my_o write_n against_o popery_n confess_v the_o very_a same_o this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o they_o that_o bear_v more_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n bear_v more_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o person_n that_o censure_n hardly_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o try_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o more_o than_o i_o i_o find_v little_a more_o than_o a_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o those_o good_a man_n say_v it_o be_v who_o they_o most_o value_n some_o will_v desire_v yet_o to_o know_v more_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v free_o tell_v it_o they_o i._o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o upholder_n of_o heathen_a worship_n of_o devil_n idol_n and_o themselves_o and_o a_o captivater_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v plain_o to_o drive_v at_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o subordinate_a particular_n i_o understand_v not_o ii_o whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o beast_n or_o whore_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o text_n mean_v two_o first_o beast_n and_o two_o whore_n or_o the_o similitude_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissâ—militudes_n and_o six_o hundred_o or_o seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n interruption_n make_v these_o two_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a iii_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o popery_n the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v 1._o in_o one_o sheet_n enumerate_v its_o error_n 2._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n 3_o in_o another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n 4._o in_o two_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n against_o johnson_n altas_fw-la terrel_n 5._o in_o one_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n certain_a without_o popery_n 6._o in_o one_o call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n 7._o one_o call_v naked_a popery_n iâ—_n these_o satisfy_v not_o the_o censurer_n zeal_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v wrathful_a be_v so_o still_o iv._o i_o do_v judge_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o particular_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v because_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v formal_o as_o he_o be_v by_o claim_v the_o vice-christ_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o claim_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o over_o a_o nation_n only_o and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o claim_n to_o which_o his_o many_o corruption_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n than_o 1._o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n 2._o and_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n and_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n 3._o and_o the_o inhuman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n 5._o and_o their_o horrid_a bloodguiltiness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v uphold_v their_o kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n i_o take_v those_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o own_o all_o this_o to_o be_v liable_a before_o god_n to_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o to_o sin_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o holy_a bishop_n than_o as_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o who_o as_o to_o sodom_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o v._o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o confederacy_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sound_a christian_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a though_o union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o foreign_a church_n must_v be_v as_o far_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v able_a not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v long_a agâ—_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n propose_v the_o desirable_a term_n not_o for_o a_o coalition_n but_o for_o neighbourly_a peace_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n and_o not_o as_o those_o that_o still_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o vi_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o personal_a gild_n and_o not_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o papist_n i_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o own_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v roman_n catholic_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n i_o will_v try_v uncertainty_n by_o certainty_n and_o not_o deny_v fundamental_o in_o opposition_n to_o man_n by-opinion_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o must_v love_v a_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a division_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o whatever_o error_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v unnecessary_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o slander_v and_o false-accusing_a be_v diabolical_a work_n and_o that_o â—he_v wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o love_n be_v christ_n work_n and_o character_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1300_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o babylon_n mean_v in_o these_o text_n nor_o that_o yet_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v have_v scandal_n and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o its_o deliverance_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v a_o wondrous_a mercy_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n â—or_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o dread_v the_o deny_v christ_n these_o kingdom_n and_o reproach_v even_o the_o best_a age_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o antichristian_a lest_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_a a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o so_o little_a a_o work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v no_o church_n save_o the_o persecute_a part_n till_o an._n 300_o and_o the_o reformer_n since_o 1560_o save_o a_o few_o latent_fw-la person_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n and_o of_o physician_n by_o their_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n that_o call_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n antichristian_a i_o will_v not_o slander_v one_o man_n but_o shall_v i_o mistake_v and_o slander_v million_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o how_o great_a be_v my_o guilt_n vii_o i_o dread_v the_o turn_a
such_o intrude_v or_o be_v there_o permit_v no_o more_o than_o you_o must_v forsake_v your_o own_o house_n and_o family_n if_o he_o intrude_v you_o have_v right_a and_o command_v to_o be_v there_o though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o bind_v any_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n 1._o of_o man_n capacity_n for_o public_a church_n communion_n the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v private_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o public_a communion_n till_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forsake_v god_n as_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o 2._o but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v in_o private_a man_n power_n where_o they_o may_v discountenance_v the_o scandalous_a by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o 7_o 8._o you_o know_v what_o our_o example_n be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v imitate_v i_o do_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o look_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v maintain_v i_o nor_o base_o hang_v on_o any_o or_o needless_o burden_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o i_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o while_o i_o teach_v you_o i_o labour_v and_o toil_v at_o my_o trade_n that_o i_o may_v be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o of_o you_o 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o 9_o my_o ministerial_a office_n and_o labour_n make_v maintenance_n from_o you_o my_o due_n but_o idleness_n i_o see_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v need_n of_o example_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n to_o subdue_v it_o 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 10._o note_v poor_a man_n that_o will_v not_o work_v when_o they_o can_v do_v forfeit_v the_o bread_n of_o charity_n from_o man_n but_o rich_a man_n that_o live_v idle_o do_v by_o that_o sin_n forfeit_v their_o food_n and_o more_o even_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o man_n may_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o from_o they_o 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n 11._o by_o disorderly_a person_n i_o special_o mean_v such_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o among_o you_o be_v who_o live_v not_o in_o any_o profitable_a trade_n and_o labour_n but_o yet_o be_v busy_a but_o it_o be_v about_o circumstantial_a unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a by-matter_n note_v that_o as_o idleness_n be_v a_o base_a sin_n which_o equal_v life_n and_o death_n so_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n be_v a_o misspend_v time_n and_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o maintenance_n as_o well_o as_o idleness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o daily_a employment_n of_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a business_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o deceit_n for_o a_o idle_a life_n the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n forfeit_v wage_n oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o business_n to_o little_a purpose_n have_v the_o world_n to_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o labour_v but_o busy_o trifle_a man_n will_v find_v that_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a thing_n 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 12._o to_o live_v on_o the_o labour_n or_o cost_n of_o other_o through_o base_a indulge_v fleshly_a ease_n or_o unprofitable_a trifle_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o i_o do_v command_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o will_v obey_v he_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o you_o quiet_o and_o willing_o get_v your_o own_o live_n by_o some_o profitable_a labour_n and_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n bread_n but_o your_o own_o and_o that_o not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n 13_o 14._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o slothful_a will_v not_o labour_v though_o you_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o reject_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n towards_o its_o member_n set_v a_o note_n of_o shame_n upon_o that_o man_n by_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n or_o heathen_a buâ—_n a_o offend_a christian_a and_o continue_v to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n note_v qu._n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n must_v the_o parent_n deny_v he_o food_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a life_n be_v able_a for_o a_o better_a 1._o the_o parent_n shall_v mark_v he_o out_o to_o shame_n 2._o and_o shall_v so_o far_o straiten_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o food_n and_o maintenance_n as_o may_v make_v his_o sloth_n a_o penal_a suffer_v to_o he_o and_o signify_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v not_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n 16._o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v we_o may_v bold_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o peace_n always_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o 2._o note_v 1._o apostleship_n be_v by_o god_n call_v and_o command_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o believer_n hope_v 3._o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v some_o special_a endear_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v our_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n convert_v by_o our_o ministry_n 4._o as_o the_o desire_n of_o worldling_n be_v to_o worldly_a prosperity_n so_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o holy_a christian_a desire_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v 3_o 4._o note_v 1._o whether_o this_o imply_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a moment_n to_o they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n maintain_v have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n and_o no_o subject-presbyter_n under_o he_o he_o certain_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o force_v men._n he_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n to_o volunteer_n and_o consenter_n and_o not_o to_o any_o against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o church_n have_v at_o least_o one_o such_o bishop_n i_o think_v usual_o more_o and_o no_o doubt_n ephesus_n have_v such_o either_o timothy_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v archbishop_n that_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o doubt_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o any_o but_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o work_v only_o on_o conscience_n and_o not_o immediate_o on_o body_n or_o purse_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o archbishop_n as_o that_o they_o have_v
by_o office_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o then_o take_v care_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o increase_n by_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o flock_n consent_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o then_o exhort_v such_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o such_o archbishop_n but_o some_o that_o now_o feign_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o rule_v they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o adjoin_v sword_n imprisonment_n or_o ruin_n be_v ready_a to_o dream_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n doubtless_o every_o city_n or_o corporation_n where_o be_v christian_n have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o least_o and_o every_o church_n a_o bâ—shop_n at_o least_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o another_o ephesus_z be_v not_o without_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o constant_o with_o paul_n almost_o every_o where_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o long_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o note_v that_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n by_o other_o doctrine_n than_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v 3._o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n its_o most_o like_a to_o be_v all_o the_o judaiser_n and_o though_o genealogy_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v perverseness_n to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o endless_a question_n and_o divert_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o edification_n chief_o do_v consist_v multitude_n sin_n by_o too_o much_o stir_v about_o lesser_a scripture_n verity_n when_o by_o wrangle_v or_o long_o study_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o great_a 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o complete_a body_n which_o have_v its_o accident_n and_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n as_o hair_n nail_n colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n be_v charity_n or_o to_o bring_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o goodness_n as_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o grand_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o guilty_a of_o reign_v sin_n and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n 3._o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o insist_v on_o than_o jangle_a controversy_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v not_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 6_o 7._o and_o some_o that_o have_v rove_v from_o this_o mark_n not_o place_v religion_n final_o in_o love_n to_o be_v promote_v aforesaid_a have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n or_o vain_a chat_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o nor_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v note_v 1._o they_o that_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o place_v not_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v ever_o since_o corrupt_v it_o by_o vain_a jangle_n though_o not_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n some_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o unnecessary_a curious_a notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v god_n decree_n and_o concourse_n and_o some_o about_o the_o clergy_n universal_a domination_n and_o about_o their_o canon_n law_n worse_a than_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o their_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o ensnare_a ceremony_n and_o some_o about_o quibble_v notion_n concern_v justification_n faith_n and_o work_n satan_n have_v religious_a diversion_n for_o they_o that_o be_v above_o sensuality_n and_o ignorant-confidence_n with_o rage_n be_v the_o usual_a character_n of_o all_o such_o 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 8._o we_o praise_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o therefore_o good_a if_o lawful_o use_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v man_n instead_o of_o grace_n nor_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o continue_v when_o a_o better_a do_v displace_v it_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v foreknow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lawless_a that_o have_v not_o moses_n law_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n have_v now_o bring_v we_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v where_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o know_v 2._o that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v all_o political_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o republic_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v penalty_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n annex_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o law_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o these_o penalty_n either_o to_o bridle_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o without_o it_o be_v righteous_a man_n that_o be_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v frighten_v to_o it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n much_o less_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o restrain_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o live_v like_o lawless_n disobedient_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n unholy_a profane_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n law_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o moses_n law_n and_o more_o powerful_o overcome_v so_o that_o we_o that_o have_v better_o even_o christ_n law_n without_o we_o need_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n law_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 12._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o great_a sinner_n even_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n may_v be_v convert_v 2._o that_o god_n give_v the_o great_a mercy_n without_o previous_a merit_n 3._o the_o word_n because_o here_o mean_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o it_o make_v